recedant_fw-la hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n v._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la legerint_fw-la non_fw-la curantes_fw-la de_fw-fr syllabis_fw-la punctisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la transferatur_fw-la id._n in_o malach._n c._n iii._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n i_o 23._o and_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o give_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n i_o can_v of_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n ii_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n i_o hope_v full_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 1._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n must_v punish_v offender_n unless_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n because_o infinite_a justice_n must_v demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o justice_n and_o must_v require_v whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v demand_v but_o infinite_a mercy_n find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v this_o infinite_a justice_n which_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v of_o mankind_n and_o by_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deserve_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v and_o observe_v by_o one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o very_a nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n must_v have_v be_v demand_v but_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o any_o create_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v full_o obey_v and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n justice_n and_o honour_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v his_o law_n obey_v and_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o so_o far_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v necessary_a because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o no_o creature_n 2._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v so_o much_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n unworthy_a of_o god_n here_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n take_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o propagation_n and_o be_v still_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o other_o method_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v any_o other_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o person_n save_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o save_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o thus_o will_v we_o not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o we_o can_v be_v full_o certify_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v not_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v our_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_v or_o shall_v we_o question_v his_o wisdom_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o how_o monstrous_a our_o ingratitude_n if_o his_o goodness_n be_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o our_o unbelief_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n choose_v this_o way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o method_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o expedient_a and_o what_o if_o there_o may_v be_v infinite_o great_a and_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v but_o though_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o objection_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n for_o whatever_o weight_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o upon_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o to_o suffer_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o its_o union_n with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v 3._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o it_o i._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n this_o objection_n suppose_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v real_o and_o proper_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o befall_v his_o person_n it_o suppose_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o at_o last_o undergo_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v always_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v render_v the_o godhead_n capable_a of_o suffering_n as_o the_o soul_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sensible_a of_o its_o pain_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o god_n but_o
impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o immortal_a and_o everblessed_n god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o of_o passion_n or_o frailty_n the_o godhead_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o suffering_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man._n so_o that_o though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v fit_o explain_v by_o that_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v be_v very_o different_a for_o finite_a being_n can_v mutual_o act_v and_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a action_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o all_o that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o humane_a but_o remain_v infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a under_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o agony_n endure_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o aid_n and_o assist_v and_o support_v innocent_a and_o good_a man_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o which_o since_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o from_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v only_o guide_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n in_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o personal_a union_n become_v unite_v to_o a_o man_n who_o do_v weep_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o as_o god_n by_o this_o union_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v or_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o they_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v â—upon_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v afford_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o man_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v become_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o intimate_v a_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o preserve_v the_o humane_a from_o the_o suffering_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a when_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o below_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o a_o most_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a and_o holy_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o suffer_v and_o afflict_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v which_o can_v be_v any_o diminution_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o what_o they_o surmise_v will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o union_n ii_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v it_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a condescension_n for_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n god_n humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n ps_n cxiii_o 6._o but_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a condescension_n though_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o never_o the_o less_o present_a or_o the_o less_o happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o we_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o suffer_v but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n his_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n two_o 11_o 17._o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o most_o afflict_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ascribe_v all_o his_o suffering_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a and_o adorable_a act_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v as_o to_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o which_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n iii_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o terminate_v in_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o divine_a with_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n and_o become_v entitle_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v undergo_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o undergo_v by_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a but_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v xx_o 28._o for_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o any_o person_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o sometime_o those_o action_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o of_o those_o nature_n only_a which_o constitute_v a_o person_n be_v yet_o attribute_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o person_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o either_o of_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n exod._n i_o 5._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n v._n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n leu._n seven_o 18_o 20._o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n action_n and_o passion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n nay_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o body_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n leu._n xxi_o 11._o xxii_o 4._o in_o which_o sense_n v._n sense_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n v._n bishop_n pearson_n explain_v act_n two_o 27._o ps_n xuj_o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o uncapable_a of_o the_o flesh_n distinct_o consider_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o sin_n nor_o pray_v nor_o understand_v nor_o worship_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n vi_fw-la 12._o o_o thou_o
that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v ps_n lxv_o 2._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n isa_n xlix_o 26._o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n lxvi_o 23._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n iii._o 6._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o joel_n two_o 28._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n two_o 16._o and_o we_o say_v in_o our_o own_o language_n any_o body_n think_v or_o any_o body_n understand_v though_o we_o all_o know_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o think_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o other_o book_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o those_o action_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o unite_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n entitle_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o they_o both_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o though_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a but_o both_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v the_o person_n be_v sometime_o denote_v by_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o nature_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o worst_a of_o action_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n brightness_n will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a if_o it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o obscure_a corner_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o his_o ray_n can_v be_v sully_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o foulness_n of_o any_o object_n which_o they_o shine_v upon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v omnipresent_v it_o can_v be_v none_o to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o even_o personal_o unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o extend_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_a in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o more_o especial_a presence_n to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v for_o and_o foretell_v christ_n come_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o god_n thus_o to_o assume_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n because_o god_n continue_v as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o alteration_n only_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o union_n with_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o there_o but_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n though_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n joh._n iii._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n though_o he_o make_v a_o more_o peculiar_a residence_n than_o he_o have_v before_o do_v on_o earth_n by_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o where_o present_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a where_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o a_o most_o stupendous_a manner_n in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o actuate_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o suppose_v god_n only_o to_o act_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n endure_v which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o his_o full_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n make_v or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v to_o who_o we_o may_v reply_v as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v another_o question_n and_o inquire_v how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o how_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o it_o be_v above_o any_o man_n capacity_n to_o explain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o put_v such_o question_n argue_v either_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o cavil_v or_o great_a inconsideration_n and_o shortness_n of_o thought_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o so_o little_a observation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n of_o very_a few_o or_o rather_o of_o none_o of_o they_o be_v full_o understand_v by_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o that_o no_o material_a objection_n can_v be_v frame_v against_o it_o second_o no_o other_o way_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v so_o well_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o abolish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n three_o 5._o we_o be_v
upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fury_n but_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o unconcern_v and_o then_o to_o take_v man_n upon_o such_o a_o surprise_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o beforehand_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v account_v for_o and_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n st._n athanasius_n dei_fw-la athanasius_n s._n athan_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la insist_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o it_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n never_o to_o have_v create_v man_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o perish_v a_o earthly_a king_n say_v he_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o colony_n will_v not_o careless_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o revolt_v from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o proclamation_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o oftentimes_o will_v send_v message_n to_o they_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o will_v go_v to_o they_o himself_o to_o awe_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o there_o add_v shall_v not_o god_n much_o rather_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o regain_v they_o to_o his_o service_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o miracle_n or_o a_o prophecy_n or_o of_o reveal_v relgion_n yet_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n and_o we_o can_v reconcile_v it_o to_o his_o attribute_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n without_o take_v any_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o force_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o their_o free_a choice_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o all_o excuse_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o providence_n be_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o epicurus_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o as_o amount_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a existence_n and_o to_o grant_v both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o confine_v the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o outward_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v disregard_v or_o neglect_v by_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o absurdity_n than_o whole_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n or_o his_o existence_n because_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o inestimable_a part_n of_o providence_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o deny_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o unwise_a unmerciful_a and_o unholy_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n than_o atheism_n for_o whoever_o can_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n must_v believe_v only_o the_o be_v of_o such_o god_n as_o epicurus_n own_a that_o never_o concern_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n which_o be_v only_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o their_o god_n do_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worship_v false_a god_n and_o have_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a revelation_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o divine_a yet_o it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o from_o both_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v expect_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v shall_v by_o some_o mean_n communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n mankind_n have_v so_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n i._n 20._o but_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o act_v against_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o worship_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n rather_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o he_o have_v set_v up_o even_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n instead_o of_o go_n how_o then_o can_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n since_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a method_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o far_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o that_o man_n be_v seduce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o every_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n mankind_n have_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o ability_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o have_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n natural_a reason_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o wicked_a but_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o righteous_a but_o a_o revelation_n and_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o crime_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v but_o these_o two_o either_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v future_a event_n bestow_v upon_o some_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_a and_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o it_o can_v seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o make_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o he_o must_v so_o powerful_o influence_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o choice_n and_o freedom_n of_o act_v which_o will_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o man_n will_v
messiah_n the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o become_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o confinement_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o one_o certain_a place_n must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o alteration_n in_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o assemble_v thrice_o every_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o long_o the_o only_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n often_o mention_v the_o resort_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o these_o be_v mystical_a expression_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n 2._o ezekiel_n lightfoot_n be_v prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 2._o describe_v the_o temple_n large_a than_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n in_o great_a dimension_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v these_o expression_n literal_o a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v prophesy_v of_o psal_n cx_o 4._o and_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 32._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n i_o 11._o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o sense_n that_o expression_n bear_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o expression_n be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o design_v for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n or_o season_n only_o but_o be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o general_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n will_v admit_v the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n xxi_o 6._o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o his_o life_n but_o only_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o even_o before_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o who_o ear_n be_v bore_v may_v be_v free_v with_o his_o master_n consent_n loc_fw-la consent_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la either_o by_o manumission_n or_o redemption_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o son_n their_o anoint_v shall_v sure_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n throughout_o their_o generation_n exod._n xl_o 15._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o as_o long_o as_o their_o genealogy_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o tribe_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n can_v be_v distinguish_v i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o ps_n lxi_o 4._o or_o in_o other_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n ps_n xxvii_o 4._o samuel_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o abide_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v during_o his_o life_n 1_o sam._n i_o 22._o and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n those_o statute_n and_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o stand_a law_n not_o temporary_a during_o their_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o as_o other_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o 7._o themselves_o id._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la lib._n 5._o §._o 7._o have_v take_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v deut._n twelve_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n give_v thou_o to_o possess_v it_o all_o the_o day_n that_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 19_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o thy_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o law_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o retain_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v it_o by_o god_n donation_n but_o those_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v can_v no_o long_o be_v of_o any_o obligation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v final_o deprive_v of_o that_o land_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o by_o its_o original_a design_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o accomplishment_n to_o it_o and_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o its_o obligation_n institute_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o stead_n which_o have_v be_v pre-figured_n by_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v both_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xvii_o of_o sinful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o allege_v the_o sinful_a example_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o fond_a of_o imitate_v they_o yet_o have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretence_n for_o objection_n and_o cavil_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v that_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o some_o action_n of_o man_n who_o we_o find_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o best_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o prevention_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o account_n i._o several_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o very_o brief_o express_v and_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o any_o action_n imply_v neither_o the_o approbation_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o some_o command_n or_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n must_v discover_v the_o goodness_n or_o lawfulness_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n no_o historian_n be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o must_v report_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a deed_n who_o will_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a historian_n ii_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o action_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o action_n not_o to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forewarn_v to_o follow_v no_o man_n example_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o relate_n of_o every_o evil_a action_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o caution_n against_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o avoid_v they_o because_o 1._o this_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o relate_v the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n even_o though_o themselves_o be_v concern_v when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o disgrace_n as_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o instance_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v have_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o
and_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o convey_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o bless_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o last_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o visible_a rite_n whereby_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o profess_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o beneficial_a and_o requisite_a the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n with_o man_n shall_v appoint_v something_o outward_a and_o visible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v by_o they_o i._o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o of_o worship_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v they_o and_o that_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v whole_o mental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o their_o passion_n to_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o method_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o one_o another_o he_o best_o understand_v humane_a nature_n and_o know_v all_o the_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n ps_n ciii_o 14._o he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n he_o full_o comprehend_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a influence_n the_o one_o have_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a operation_n he_o plant_v in_o we_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o see_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o inclination_n the_o secret_a spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o have_v according_o fit_v and_o proportion_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o mean_v or_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o word_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o significant_a but_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v some_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o action_n and_o circumstance_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n because_o this_o make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o lay_v upon_o it_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o last_a engagement_n by_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n as_o party_n concern_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a effect_n to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o agreement_n and_o obligation_n between_o men._n oath_n themselves_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v so_o secure_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v only_o pronounce_v as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o gesture_n as_o may_v create_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n in_o those_o who_o take_v they_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n in_o which_o any_o action_n be_v do_v raise_v and_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v better_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n than_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v this_o orator_n very_o well_o understand_v for_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o skilful_a management_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o philosophy_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a or_o goodness_n of_o action_n depend_v chief_o upon_o their_o circumstance_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o resolution_n it_o come_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o a_o action_n be_v perform_v at_o a_o solemn_a time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n upon_o great_a deliberation_n with_o such_o word_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v very_o significant_a to_o express_v our_o full_a design_n and_o intention_n all_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v make_v it_o much_o more_o our_o own_o proper_a act_n and_o deed_n than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o they_o though_o the_o intention_n be_v the_o same_o for_o what_o we_o declare_v before_o other_o to_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v or_o undertake_v we_o can_v but_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o under_o more_o obligation_n than_o if_o we_o bare_o design_v it_o or_o promise_v it_o only_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v because_o the_o design_n of_o declare_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o far_a obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o call_v other_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o since_o our_o resolution_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o well_o by_o action_n as_o by_o word_n he_o that_o express_v his_o resolution_n both_o these_o way_n show_v a_o far_a design_n to_o oblige_v himself_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v only_o use_v word_n to_o express_v it_o and_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v state_v and_o solemn_a and_o significant_a than_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n concur_v by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o declare_v and_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o any_o case_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o covenant_n now_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o bare_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v undertake_v they_o but_o it_o be_v far_a necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o word_n and_o action_n that_o may_v engage_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o transgress_v it_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v solemn_a and_o the_o action_n significant_a and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v which_o may_v testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o secure_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o undertaker_n for_o if_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o witness_n and_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o delivery_n in_o solemn_a and_o express_a word_n if_o man_n know_v themselves_o too_o well_o to_o trust_v one_o another_o without_o all_o this_o solemnity_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o under_o less_o obligation_n of_o caution_n and_o security_n for_o their_o integrity_n than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v among_o themselves_o for_o every_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o affront_a and_o sinful_a than_o any_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v have_v appoint_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o law_n from_o contempt_n he_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o perverse_a and_o stubborn_a it_o be_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o these_o be_v of_o to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o that_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o restraint_n and_o all_o the_o remembrance_n which_o word_n or_o action_n can_v afford_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n to_o their_o duty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o most_o incredulous_a man_n can_v desire_v of_o the_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a steadfastness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n vi_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o by_o outward_a act_n and_o visible_a sign_n to_o testify_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a
bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o than_o to_o be_v entertain_v together_o at_o god_n table_n so_o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v sacrament_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v few_o nor_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o want_v of_o christian_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reasonable_a objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v against_o by_o philopatr_n by_o lucian_n philopatr_n heathen_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o we_o find_v it_o then_o mention_v as_o a_o know_a and_o common_a reproach_n suppose_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n i_o will_v show_v i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ii_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o which_o we_o as_o little_o understand_v iii_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o create_a being_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o their_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o by_o their_o operation_n and_o quality_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v continual_o conversant_a about_o these_o our_o notion_n be_v form_v upon_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o make_v we_o the_o less_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n beside_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a faculty_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v we_o speak_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o no_o man_n cavil_v at_o it_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v this_o incomprehensible_a be_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v whereas_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o true_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o if_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v style_v three_o person_n because_o we_o find_v distinct_a personal_a act_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o humane_a person_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n original_o without_o either_o generation_n or_o procession_n in_o the_o son_n as_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o son_n among_o man_n have_v their_o nature_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v best_a express_v to_o our_o apprehension_n by_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n be_v altogether_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n but_o in_o some_o other_o different_a incomprehensible_a manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_o reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o such_o way_n as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a word_n we_o can_v best_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o generation_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v discourse_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a concern_v light_n must_v use_v many_o very_a improper_a expression_n to_o make_v himself_o though_o never_o so_o imperfect_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v that_o three_o god_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o person_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o to_o say_v that_o three_o person_n be_v not_o one_a person_n but_o one_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o one_o by_o any_o who_o understand_v what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jehovah_n not_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a lord_n and_o so_o not_o three_o eternal_n nor_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o almighty_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o each_o other_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v one_o eternal_a incomprehensible_a uncreated_a almighty_a lord_n god_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o man_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o cause_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o different_a individual_a person_n from_o another_o and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o being_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o material_a accident_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o whatever_o the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v that_o two_o man_n may_v exist_v separately_z both_z as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o one_o may_v know_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o they_o may_v live_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o can_v never_o at_o once_o sill_z the_o same_o numerical_a place_n nor_o
be_v their_o knowledge_n the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n to_o determine_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o die_v together_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o mind_n much_o less_o that_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o very_a same_o so_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o individuation_n whatever_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v omnipresent_v eternal_a and_o omniscient_a the_o existence_n knowledge_n and_o local_a presence_n of_o man_n be_v personal_a not_o essential_a but_o omnipresence_n eternity_n and_o omniscience_n be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o not_o personal_a or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n of_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n and_o not_o of_o each_o several_o as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n every_o of_o these_o essential_a attribute_n therefore_o can_v be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o deity_n be_v and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n or_o three_o individual_a being_n of_o eternal_a existence_n as_o three_o humane_a person_n be_v three_o man_n of_o a_o finite_a existence_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o separate_v infinite_a person_n for_o their_o be_v separate_a must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v finite_a or_o to_o have_v a_o limit_a and_o confine_v subsistence_n and_o therefore_o three_o infinite_a person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o be_v which_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o personal_a distinction_n without_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o division_n of_o person_n 3._o from_o hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o humane_a person_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinct_a man_n as_o well_o as_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n in_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o three_o person_n as_o three_o several_a man_n be_v but_o we_o read_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n i._n 3._o and_o of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o three_o intelligent_a being_n we_o can_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o they_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o bear_v that_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o humane_a relation_n and_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o use_v the_o word_n person_n the_o greek_n call_v they_o subsistency_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o that_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o pretence_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o man_n will_v needs_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o person_n and_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v three_o man_n and_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o elder_a than_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v in_o humane_a generation_n but_o this_o be_v all_o mistake_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o luke_n iii._o 38._o god_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o and_o when_o in_o either_o sense_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n and_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n father_n very_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n such_o as_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v but_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o humane_a language_n and_o humane_a understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o impropriety_n in_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v for_o the_o incompetency_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n to_o have_v word_n and_o notion_n adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_v remember_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o man_n there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v three_o distinct_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o subsistency_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o personal_a act_n and_o property_n that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v as_o real_o distinct_a as_o humane_a person_n be_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n can_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v like_o humane_a person_n and_o whoever_o will_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v as_o real_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n of_o three_o man_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o person_n as_o the_o person_n of_o men._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n may_v not_o be_v one_o god_n though_o three_o humane_a person_n can_v be_v one_o man._n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v reveal_v but_o wherein_o the_o distinction_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n consist_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o without_o a_o revelation_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o a_o separate_a and_o divide_a subsistence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n because_o separation_n and_o division_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a nature_n there_o be_v then_o not_o repugnancy_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o distinct_a principle_n of_o personal_a act_n and_o property_n in_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n act_n as_o distinct_o and_o personal_o as_o person_n do_v among_o man_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o separate_a subsistency_n though_o not_o of_o act_v and_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o as_o distinct_o from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o person_n among_o man_n do_v act_n and_o subsist_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o who_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v
those_o apprehension_n with_o their_o accustom_a argument_n for_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o but_o atheist_n must_v he_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v they_o and_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o revelation_n whatsoever_o for_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o beside_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o such_o as_o this_o conceit_n must_v be_v calculate_v for_o this_o supposition_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o continual_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o other_o what_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o another_o against_o a_o express_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o will_v often_o happen_v from_o what_o we_o every_o day_n experience_n for_o if_o man_n can_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o other_o against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o act_v against_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o though_o revelation_n be_v as_o common_a and_o familiar_a a_o thing_n among_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o be_v so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a they_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v design_v and_o will_v have_v give_v many_o more_o pretence_n to_o imposture_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n even_o in_o a_o wicked_a world_n to_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o become_v righteous_a yet_o some_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o other_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o commit_v heinous_a impiety_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o without_o excuse_n yet_o they_o be_v chief_o inexcusable_a because_o god_n have_v always_o a_o reveal_v will_n which_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o if_o they_o have_v live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o the_o heathen_a have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o much_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a and_o evident_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o afford_v man_n full_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v these_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o indue_a certain_a man_n with_o a_o power_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_a miracle_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o other_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v god_n will_v not_o create_v mankind_n and_o then_o take_v no_o further_a care_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o better_o deserve_v his_o care_n and_o have_v ever_o after_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v happy_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o without_o it_o and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v object_v by_o those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v at_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o person_n by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n both_o because_o so_o much_o condescension_n and_o indulgence_n will_v be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v so_o little_o deserve_v it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n have_v have_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n but_o a_o very_a ill_a one_o in_o afford_v pretence_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o imposture_n and_o where_o two_o several_a mean_n be_v alike_o suitable_a to_o any_o end_n no_o man_n sure_o will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o much_o less_o when_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v ii_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a mean_n for_o god_n to_o discover_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o those_o inconvenience_n with_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n will_v have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n but_o it_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n upon_o many_o person_n the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o there_o be_v as_o effectual_a care_n take_v to_o prevent_v imposture_n as_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v and_o as_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n have_v none_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o immediate_a revelation_n will_v have_v have_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o that_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v do_v be_v to_o afford_v man_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o this_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n do_v 1._o concern_v prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o oracle_n and_o lie_a divination_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o prophecy_n which_o make_v they_o so_o prone_a to_o receive_v false_a prophecy_n from_o their_o false_a go_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o true_a god_n many_o prophecy_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n omniscient_a can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o these_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n must_v carry_v a_o indisputable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n along_o with_o they_o such_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v many_o age_n afterward_o which_o in_o the_o fulfil_n depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o free_a agent_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v to_o but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v foresee_v so_o long_o before_o either_o the_o action_n or_o the_o agent_n themselves_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o how_o contingency_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o infallible_a prescience_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n to_o foretell_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o his_o prophet_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o finite_a be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n amos_n four_o 13._o for_o which_o reason_n the_o false_a god_n be_v challenge_v to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o
come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isai_n xlii_o 23._o but_o because_o thing_n foretell_v may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o foretell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o design_n and_o agitation_n and_o just_o ready_a for_o action_n or_o to_o discern_v thing_n do_v at_o distant_a place_n and_o to_o make_v probable_a guess_n which_o may_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v therefore_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v false_a religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n under_o his_o own_o name_n by_o diabolical_a prediction_n without_o afford_v mean_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v such_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o deut._n xviii_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o a_o false_a and_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o whatever_o the_o latter_a foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o whatever_o the_o first_o foretell_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v disappoint_v such_o prediction_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o the_o come_a to_o pass_v of_o thing_n foretell_v can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n because_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n the_o prophet_n which_o prophesi_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o jer._n xxviii_o 9_o but_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v give_v out_o with_o a_o profess_a design_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o prove_v his_o people_n deut._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n especial_o after_o warn_v give_v and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n both_o by_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o any_o wonder_n or_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v other_o god_n it_o must_v be_v great_a perverseness_n in_o he_o but_o when_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v by_o many_o prophet_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o different_a place_n all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o several_a revelation_n and_o that_o end_n be_v the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n these_o prophecy_n have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o they_o have_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o divine_a attribute_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o real_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n beside_o the_o direct_a evidence_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o whatever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o they_o add_v a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n to_o those_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n likewise_o receive_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n from_o such_o miracle_n for_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v single_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v mutual_o support_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o as_o prophecy_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o revelation_n so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v 2._o the_o suitableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v they_o upon_o such_o inviolable_a law_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n when_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o do_v it_o for_o unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v thus_o alterable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v defective_a in_o regard_n to_o one_o great_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v viz._n it_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o contrive_v the_o law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n contrive_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o alterable_a when_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n by_o suspend_v the_o power_n or_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o manifest_v his_o extraordinary_a will_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o establish_v they_o he_o subject_v they_o to_o such_o alteration_n as_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v will_v be_v necessary_a we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o influence_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o at_o first_o appoint_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v alter_v but_o for_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o change_v as_o man_n be_v and_o can_v never_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o revelation_n which_o for_o the_o importance_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v his_o do_v and_o there_o be_v still_o further_a evidence_n of_o it_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o when_o man_n bear_v blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n when_o other_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o most_o desperate_a disease_n by_o a_o touch_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o those_o by_o who_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n be_v produce_v for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o teach_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o convince_a to_o man_n or_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o force_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v his_o come_v to_o cause_v the_o most_o insensible_a thing_n in_o nature_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n by_o give_v way_n as_o it_o be_v and_o start_v back_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n at_o his_o more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a presence_n to_o inform_v man_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o language_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a voice_n whilst_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o nature_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a creation_n bow_n and_o tremble_v and_o obey_v all_o which_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o express_v prophecy_n concern_v christ_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a concurrence_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o miracle_n be_v admirable_o fit_v to_o propagate_v that_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a miracle_n be_v suitable_a
therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o write_v as_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o command_n be_v real_o so_o for_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o miracle_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o work_v perform_v by_o moses_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o perform_v by_o he_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v not_o upon_o great_a reason_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v suppose_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o stand_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o best_a heathen_a author_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n strabo_n and_o other_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o question_v by_o any_o man_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v of_o his_o prescribe_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n who_o give_v they_o their_o law_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o new_a and_o burdensome_a law_n which_o at_o first_o be_v so_o very_o uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o full_a persunsion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n can_v ever_o have_v make_v they_o so_o zealous_a for_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o nation_n mere_o upon_o a_o feign_a and_o groundless_a report_n that_o moses_n have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n persuade_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o this_o or_o can_v a_o whole_a nation_n conspire_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o what_o mighty_a charm_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o name_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o in_o a_o story_n new_o invent_v that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v present_o grow_v fond_a of_o it_o they_o must_v consider_v humane_a nature_n very_o little_a who_o can_v fancy_n any_o thing_n so_o unnatural_a i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o miracle_n relate_v of_o he_o be_v indeed_o perform_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n bare_o as_o national_a record_v not_o as_o write_v by_o a_o inspire_a author_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o person_n inspire_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o both_o write_v and_o do_v all_o by_o god_n express_a will_n and_o appointment_n and_o if_o we_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o national_a record_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o account_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v or_o 2._o because_o the_o record_n themselves_o be_v seign_v and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n then_o if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a the_o miracle_n must_v be_v so_o too_o 1._o the_o miracle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v the_o permission_n of_o polygamy_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o people_n the_o peculiar_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o climate_n of_o egypt_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v observe_v to_o bring_v forth_o often_o two_o or_o three_o sometime_o more_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n the_o long_a life_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o age_n and_o above_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n in_o isaac_n line_n gen._n xxii_o 17._o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a in_o a_o few_o generation_n after_o they_o come_v into_o aeygpt_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o aeygpt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a deut._n xxvi_o 5._o the_o fighting-man_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n i._n 1_o 46_o 47._o and_o the_o male_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o be_v egtht_v thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o num._n four_o 47_o 48._o and_o the_o number_n of_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o beside_o the_o levite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o all_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o these_o be_v number_v before_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n chap._n xxvi_o 51_o 62_o 64._o and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o number_n when_o both_o these_o account_n be_v take_v in_o all_o reckon_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o number_n be_v compute_v at_o three_o million_o and_o all_o this_o people_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n who_o as_o they_o die_v grow_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n be_v conduct_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v continual_o in_o their_o sight_n god_n take_v he_o a_o nation_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n by_o sign_n and_o by_o wonder_n and_o by_o war_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o by_o great_a terror_n deut._n four_o 34._o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a both_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o enchantment_n but_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n viij_o 19_o and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o two_o nation_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o ten_o plague_n inflict_v successive_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o as_o they_o be_v go_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v from_o he_o but_o by_o miracle_n the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a consternation_n they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o egypt_n and_o make_v such_o expostulation_n with_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o make_v and_o such_o as_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a â—o_o deliver_v up_o moses_n to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o malâ—â—_n their_o peace_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o â—he_n wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o â—his_v
and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v never_o credulous_a but_o always_o backward_o and_o slow_a of_o belief_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n to_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v often_o plain_o foretell_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n that_o his_o death_n have_v put_v they_o into_o have_v quite_o break_v their_o spirit_n and_o thrust_v all_o hope_n or_o thought_n of_o a_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v their_o unbelief_n and_o satisfy_v all_o their_o scruple_n by_o such_o way_n as_o must_v be_v convince_a or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a man_n beside_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o mere_a shadow_n and_o ghost_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o all_o behold_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o side_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n just_a before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a before_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o diffident_a that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v mark_v xuj_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v at_o first_o absent_a and_o be_v suffer_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a of_o belief_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v walk_v to_o emaus_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o it_o be_v purposely_o so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ready_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o opposer_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n when_o every_o circumstance_n be_v as_o narrow_o examine_v and_o with_o as_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n and_o diffidence_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o think_v we_o may_v challenge_v the_o bold_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o live_v and_o among_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v st._n john_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o witness_n to_o say_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v be_v competent_a witness_n if_o no_o other_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o they_o certain_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o any_o witness_n can_v be_v desire_v or_o suppose_v to_o speak_v ii_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v other_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o act_v against_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v or_o forsake_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v live_v will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o must_v have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o abhor_v even_o in_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o infamy_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v he_o that_o will_v endure_v all_o these_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a must_v sure_o not_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v as_o whether_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a iii_o they_o allege_v such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deceive_v those_o to_o who_o they_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o they_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o have_v then_o place_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v take_v he_o away_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o report_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o the_o watch_n sleep_v be_v utter_o false_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suborn_a story_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v it_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o be_v rise_v how_o easy_o have_v all_o this_o be_v disprove_v and_o what_o a_o provocation_n be_v this_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o report_n what_o reason_n can_v st._n matthew_n have_v to_o pretend_v there_o be_v and_o if_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n he_o have_v pretend_v such_o a_o report_n when_o there_o have_v be_v none_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a disservice_n to_o his_o cause_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o report_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o will_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o very_a city_n where_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a declare_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n act_v v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v to_o challenge_v they_o to_o produce_v those_o soldier_n to_o confront_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o senseless_a story_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o apostle_n can_v soon_o have_v confute_v that_o calumny_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o the_o soldier_n have_v be_v asleep_o when_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v certain_o awake_a when_o they_o invent_v and_o spread_v the_o report_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o strange_a language_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o declare_v that_o
we_o with_o the_o endearment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o with_o such_o condescension_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o must_v needs_o mighty_o affect_v the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o have_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o gratitude_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o then_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v and_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bear_v he_o live_v he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n he_o proffer_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n he_o promise_v we_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n upon_o our_o obedience_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o threaten_v we_o with_o eternal_a misery_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a thus_o force_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o happiness_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o free_a agent_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o all_o that_o infinite_a love_n can_v do_v to_o excite_v our_o love_n if_o all_o the_o reward_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n can_v propose_v and_o the_o severe_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a vengeance_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o refrain_v from_o vice_n nothing_o can_v possible_o prevail_v with_o they_o love_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o produce_v love_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n upon_o man_n of_o any_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o very_o worst_a man_n and_o where_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n eternal_a reward_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n no_o motive_n can_v be_v want_v by_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o iv_o the_o christian_a religion_n afford_v the_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v more_o especial_o act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o put_v into_o they_o good_a desire_n and_o by_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o this_o spiritual_a aid_n and_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o over_o come_v temptation_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n four_o 16._o which_o we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n through_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a proneness_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o evil_n and_o backwardness_n to_o what_o reason_n itself_o seem_v to_o dictate_v as_o good_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n v._o the_o christian_a religion_n express_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o condescension_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n he_o intercee_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n merit_n be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o ability_n of_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v live_v whole_o free_a from_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a diligence_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o what_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a whole_o to_o avoid_v man_n be_v forward_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o christian_a yoke_n without_o any_o true_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o without_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o motive_n and_o help_v and_o the_o condescend_v and_o gracious_a term_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v indeed_o to_o lay_v some_o injunction_n and_o restraint_n more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v but_o what_o all_o lawgiver_n have_v do_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o prevention_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o command_v as_o preparatory_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o more_o easy_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o and_o if_o man_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o government_n to_o have_v this_o authority_n certain_o god_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n have_v a_o undeniable_a right_n to_o forbid_v or_o command_v we_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v or_o excuse_v from_o but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v no_o religion_n ever_o be_v so_o compassionate_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n vi_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o have_v great_a effect_n towards_o the_o reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n what_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o more_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n than_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v under_o a_o perpetual_a sense_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o perform_v our_o several_a duty_n to_o each_o other_o in_o our_o respective_a capacity_n and_o relation_n with_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o integrity_n and_o to_o have_v this_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o terâ—ore_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v prove_v obedient_a or_o disobedient_a these_o than_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v doctrine_n most_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o revelation_n for_o however_o man_n may_v wish_v as_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v abridge_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n yet_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o society_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o another_o life_n that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o general_o practise_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v it_o will_v make_v mankind_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o speculative_a notion_n only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o real_a and_o perpetual_a influence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o degenerate_a age_n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n easy_o make_v sensible_a how_o great_a blessing_n the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v to_o mankind_n in_o that_o reformation_n which_o it_o soon_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n there_o become_v such_o a_o visible_a alteration_n in_o the_o temper_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v their_o very_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n from_o whence_o conversion_n be_v style_v regeneration_n this_o the_o apologist_n general_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o convert_v to_o christianity_n become_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o incredible_a zeal_n though_o
the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o cybele_n flora_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o spectacle_n which_o have_v nothing_o sure_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o divine_a worship_n be_v invent_v and_o perform_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n 8._o god_n quintil_n institut_fw-la lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o whence_o quinctilian_n say_v the_o theatre_n may_v be_v style_v a_o kind_n of_o temple_n 3._o but_o beside_o their_o bloody_a spectacle_n where_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o beast_n or_o by_o one_o another_o their_o altar_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a blood_n for_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o innocent_a man_n and_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o deity_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jephtha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o 40._o it_o vicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la seres_fw-fr ea_fw-la habuerit_fw-la id_fw-la certum_fw-la puto_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la magistros_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la immolandam_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmaveâ—it_fw-la selden_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n four_o c._n 2._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v or_o to_o talk_v with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n judg._n xi_o 40._o and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v she_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v isaac_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o 10._o the_o grot._fw-la ad_fw-la deutr._fw-la xviii_o 10._o phoenician_n and_o canaanites_n for_o their_o king_n in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o sacrifice_v one_o of_o their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v best_a and_o it_o be_v common_a both_o with_o they_o and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n the_o egyptian_n the_o athenian_n and_o lacedaemonian_n and_o general_o all_o the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n the_o german_n and_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o in_o brief_a all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o man_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o this_o not_o on_o certain_a emergency_n and_o in_o imminent_a danger_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n but_o upon_o extraordinary_a accident_n multitude_n be_v sacrifice_v at_o once_o to_o their_o bloody_a deity_n festo_fw-la deity_n diodo_fw-la sic._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr laudib_n constant_n c._n xiii_o lanctant_fw-la lib._n i_o c._n 21._o ex_fw-la piscennio_n festo_fw-la as_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o relate_v that_o in_o africa_n two_o hundred_o child_n of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n at_o one_o time_n and_o ult_v and_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la lib._n four_o c._n 16._o macrob._n saturn_n lib._n i_o c._n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib._n 6._o c._n ult_v aristomenes_n sacrifice_v three_o hundred_o man_n together_o to_o jupiter_n ithometes_n one_o of_o who_o be_v theopompus_n king_n of_o the_o lacedæmonians_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v find_v practise_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a indian_n of_o offer_v whole_a hecatomb_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a go_n 21._o go_n jos_n accost_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o 21._o in_o peru_n when_o their_o new_a ingra_n be_v crown_v they_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o child_n from_o four_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sometime_o the_o mexican_n have_v sacrifice_v above_o five_o thousand_o of_o their_o captive_n in_o a_o day_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o acosta_n write_v out_o of_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o the_o indian_n 57_o indian_n liv._o lib._n xxii_o c._n 57_o livy_n make_v mention_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n at_o rome_n and_o initio_fw-la and_o plutarch_n in_o marcello_n initio_fw-la plutarch_n say_v they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n reign_n that_o a_o final_a stop_n be_v put_v to_o so_o strange_a and_o abominable_a a_o practice_n for_o though_o it_o abate_v very_o much_o under_o adrian_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v when_o minutius_n felix_n write_v and_o 21._o and_o lact._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o lanctantius_n mention_n it_o as_o not_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n yet_o it_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o be_v become_v so_o customary_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o it_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demonstate_v both_o how_o false_a such_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o most_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o invisible_a power_n or_o else_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n will_v never_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n to_o avert_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v threaten_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o introduce_v the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v either_o man_n of_o design_n who_o establish_v themselves_o in_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o it_o as_o numa_n or_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o poet_n who_o plato_n will_v have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v always_o more_o wicked_a than_o their_o votary_n who_o great_a immorality_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o gross_a enormity_n not_o only_o of_o venus_n and_o bacchus_n but_o of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v any_o particular_a relation_n there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n propose_v by_o their_o oracle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o commendation_n of_o lascivions_n poet_n or_o they_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o they_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o win_v the_o mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o to_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o they_o promote_v some_o other_o ill_o or_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a design_n as_o oenomaus_n the_o philosopher_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n recite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o 35._o by_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la lib._n v._o c._n 34_o 35._o eusebius_n the_o law_n of_o lycurg_n of_o plutarch_n in_o lycurg_n lycurgus_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n and_o yet_o theft_n and_o a_o community_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o infant_n be_v allow_v by_o these_o law_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n since_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o whoever_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o idolatrous_a indian_n by_o their_o ridiculous_a and_o cruel_a penance_n and_o other_o superstition_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o woman_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n and_o the_o like_a will_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n institution_n the_o chineses_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v make_v any_o probable_a claim_n to_o divine_a revelation_n have_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a original_a not_o far_o divulge_v support_v neither_o by_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n from_o god_n and_o contain_v doctrine_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a impure_a cruel_a and_o every_o way_n wicked_a and_o absurd_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o beside_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a divers_a of_o the_o philosopherss_n pretend_v to_o something_o supernatural_a as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a here_o to_o examinlikewise_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pretension_n and_o
when_o he_o propose_v rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o caution_n to_o arm_v man_n against_o vice_n and_o temptation_n how_o much_o short_a do_v he_o fall_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o you_o make_v no_o apology_n for_o yourself_o but_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v my_o other_o fault_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o these_o only_a cap_n xlviii_o this_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la say_v a_o pretty_a turn_n of_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o comparable_a to_o that_o awful_a and_o sacred_a promise_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n v._n 11_o 12._o again_o when_o a_o man_n value_v himself_o say_v epictetus_n for_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o chrysippus_n say_v you_o to_o yourself_o unless_o chrysippus_n have_v write_v obscure_o this_o man_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o what_o do_v i_o design_n to_o study_v nature_n and_o follow_v it_o cap._n lxxiii_o this_o be_v no_o ill_a satyr_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o like_o that_o piety_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o same_o vice_n 1_o cor._n viij_o 1.2_o 3._o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o frequent_o confess_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o place_v their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o socrates_n profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o know_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n do_v as_o to_o the_o chinese_n philosophy_n we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o their_o declar._n their_o confuc_fw-la lib._n iii._o par._n 4._o p._n 36._o &_o philippi_n couplet_n prooem_n declar._n book_n of_o philosophy_n be_v all_o destroy_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o reign_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n from_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v afterward_o gather_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o we_o can_v only_o perceive_v that_o confucius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o when_o they_o forsake_v this_o tradition_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o at_o this_o day_n ii_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v owe_v to_o revelation_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v have_v discover_v the_o more_o common_a and_o obvious_a precept_n of_o morality_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v most_o of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o we_o find_v as_o to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o best_a system_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o offer_v up_o man_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o of_o cast_v away_o and_o expose_v their_o child_n in_o the_o most_o civilise_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o many_o help_n and_o advantage_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v read_v and_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v deduction_n from_o natural_a reason_n may_v have_v their_o original_a from_o revelation_n for_o thing_n once_o discover_v seem_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o themselves_o we_o wonder_v now_o how_o man_n shall_v ever_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o antipode_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v how_o america_n can_v lie_v so_o long_o conceal_v rather_o than_o how_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o many_o other_o discovery_n especial_o in_o moral_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o natural_a production_n of_o it_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n work_v upon_o our_o deprave_a nature_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v it_o very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a without_o a_o revelation_n to_o discern_v many_o doctrine_n even_o of_o morality_n which_o now_o be_v most_o common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o what_o maxim_n be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o one_o will_v think_v more_o obvious_a to_o humane_a reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o spartianas_n a_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o alexander_n severus_n have_v this_o excellent_a rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v plain_a and_o more_o obvious_a thing_n than_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o 2._o and_o ld._n bacon_n advance_v of_o learning_n b._n viij_o c._n 2._o yet_o a_o author_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v give_v a_o essay_n how_o a_o considerable_a defect_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o this_o very_a book_n produce_v such_o caution_n instruction_n and_o axiom_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o business_n and_o government_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o humane_a reason_n can_v have_v proceed_v without_o revelation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v without_o it_o but_o always_o argue_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o noah_n and_o be_v propagate_v among_o his_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n though_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o in_o other_o 1._o other_o plat._n de_fw-fr legib._n dialog_n 1._o plato_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o law_n from_o revelation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cabbala_n consist_v of_o general_a maxim_n and_o proverb_n without_o argument_n or_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o country_n where_o aristotle_n philosophy_n have_v not_o prevail_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o undertake_v to_o argue_v close_o from_o principle_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n that_o humane_a reason_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o and_o unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o tully_n and_o 1._o and_o tull._n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v by_o he_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n with_o what_o plainness_n with_o what_o assurance_n do_v two_o do_v tull._n de_fw-fr natur._n deor._n lib._n 2_o two_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a speak_v concern_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o divine_a nature_n he_o describe_v a_o mere_a anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o show_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v little_a of_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o true_a and_o just_a notion_n the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n general_o assert_v and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o 3._o by_o arist_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la lib._n i._n c._n 10._o metaphys_n lib._n i_o c._n 3._o aristotle_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o argue_v the_o point_n he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o according_a to_o modern_a philosophy_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v down_o from_o all_o
the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v christian_n into_o contempt_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o less_o account_n in_o their_o esteem_n than_o to_o deduce_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o â—ews_n who_o soon_o after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v man_n draw_v into_o those_o vice_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o no_o law_n nor_o punishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o but_o for_o a_o religion_n that_o forbid_v all_o vice_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o prevail_v in_o a_o vicious_a world_n be_v true_o miraculous_a beside_o it_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n to_o contradict_v the_o alcoran_n man_n be_v forbid_v all_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n about_o religion_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o mahometan_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o as_o unworthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o furious_a and_o ignorant_a zealot_n be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o that_o religion_n be_v design_v to_o be_v propagate_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o compliance_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n if_o we_o take_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a have_v have_v a_o much_o large_a propagation_n than_o ever_o mahometanism_n have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v teach_v in_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o mahometan_n themselves_o and_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o mission_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o give_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o man_n to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o they_o and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o they_o chap._n vii_o the_o want_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n mahometanism_n be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n mahomet_n indeed_o call_v himself_o prophet_n very_o solemn_o but_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n 66._o spirit_n alcoran_n c._n 66._o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o visit_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n god_n reveal_v to_o he_o what_o she_o desire_v to_o say_v to_o he_o he_o approve_v one_o part_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n what_o be_v in_o her_o will_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o she_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v your_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v if_o you_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o protector_n here_o be_v not_o one_o circumstance_n to_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a mahomet_n pretend_v to_o no_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v that_o objection_n as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o they_o see_v some_o miracle_n he_o answer_v 13._o answer_v meor_n c._n 13._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o he_o mention_n that_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v divide_v in_o these_o word_n 54._o word_n ib._n c._n 54._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v the_o moon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n nevertheless_o infidel_n believe_v not_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v magic_n they_o lie_v and_o follow_v but_o their_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v write_v here_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a alcoran_n either_o of_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n to_o give_v it_o any_o authority_n except_o that_o must_v be_v account_v one_o which_o he_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o viz._n it_o be_v wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n for_o xuj_o for_o ib._n c._n x_o xi_o xuj_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o protest_v seven_o protest_v c._n seven_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o he_o introduce_v god_n swear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o offer_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o suggest_v man_n then_o have_v of_o his_o be_v a_o impostor_n chap._n viii_o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o immoral_a i._o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a as_o when_o it_o make_v nineteeen_o make_v ib._n c._n nineteeen_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sister_n to_o aaron_n when_o it_o assert_n that_o four_o that_o ib._n c._n four_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_a but_o one_o like_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o christ_n lxi_o christ_n ib._n c._n lxi_o prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o name_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o the_o alcoran_n contain_v thing_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o sleeper_n xviii_o sleeper_n c._n xviii_o the_o infidel_n say_v they_o be_v five_o and_o that_o their_o dog_n be_v the_o six_o they_o sâ—eak_v by_o opinion_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o and_o their_o dog_n to_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o xxvii_o and_o ib._n c._n xxvii_o in_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n army_n compose_v of_o man_n devil_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o pismire_n and_o solomon_n discourse_n with_o the_o bird_n call_v the_o whoop_o who_o bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v impious_a and_o immoral_a mahomet_n make_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_n adam_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o alcoran_n and_o his_o sensual_a paradise_n be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o allowance_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o perhaps_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o so_o general_o take_v notice_n of_o xxiii_o of_o ib._n c._n four_o &_o xxiii_o in_o permit_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o slave_n wife_n from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n proceed_v from_o a_o savage_a and_o cruel_a spirit_n oblige_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o however_o the_o mahometan_n have_v not_o always_o act_v according_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o religion_n humane_a nature_n not_o be_v always_o able_a to_o act_v so_o much_o contrary_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v mahomet_n doctrine_n iii._o doctrine_n ib._n c._n iii._o god_n love_v not_o the_o unjust_a he_o forgive_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o extirpate_v infidel_n four_o infidel_n ib._n c._n four_o if_o they_o forsake_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n kill_v they_o where_o you_o find_v they_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o pursue_v the_o infidel_n and_o this_o the_o 24._o the_o tavern_n voyage_n de_fw-fr ind._n lib._n iii._o c._n 24._o faquir_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mecha_n be_v very_o mindful_a of_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n kill_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o meet_v who_o be_v not_o mahometan_n till_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o be_v repute_v saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o alcoran_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o mahomet_n 54._o mahomet_n sandys_n trau._n lib._n i._n p._n 54._o many_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o by_o insert_v some_o thing_n and_o strike_v out_o other_o and_o take_v some_o of_o the_o absurdity_n away_o mahomet_n the_o second_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n 10._o addition_n ricaut_n hist_o of_o the_o ottom_n empire_n lib._n two_o c._n 10._o but_o the_o persian_n the_o follower_n of_o haly_n charge_v abubeke_a omar_n and_o ozman_n who_o the_o turk_n follow_v with_o falsify_v the_o alcoran_n chap._n ix_o of_o mahomet_n after_o this_o account_n of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o his_o person_n the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v lustful_a proud_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a
but_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v suffice_v all_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o since_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reveal_v religion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v he_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o better_a plea_n and_o have_v more_o certainty_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n let_v he_o produce_v any_o other_o religion_n that_o have_v more_o visible_a character_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n and_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a for_o it_o to_o have_v suppose_v it_o true_a and_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a god_n must_v be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o atheist_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_fw-la if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n upon_o these_o principle_n give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o unnecessary_a and_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o then_o and_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v 1._o consider_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o history_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v of_o man_n who_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v evidence_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o who_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o deceive_v other_o but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o infamy_n and_o torment_n by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o imposture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invent_v not_o to_o incur_v such_o suffering_n but_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o this_o testimony_n amount_v to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o call_v by_o some_o to_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o such_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v as_o that_o nothing_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o we_o can_v have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o teach_v what_o the_o scripture_n relate_v of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o have_v that_o much_o better_o attest_v than_o this_o for_o many_o man_n have_v die_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o this_o testimony_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v as_o it_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o mankind_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v inevitable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n so_o that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n become_v hereby_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o humane_a faith_n become_v divine_a be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o do_v attest_v and_o confirm_v that_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a ground_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a reveal_v testimony_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o let_v man_n be_v deceive_v without_o any_o possible_a help_n or_o remedy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o humane_a testimony_n by_o his_o own_o iii_o the_o argument_n than_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o suffer_v a_o deceit_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o pass_v upon_o mankind_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o discovery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a here_o be_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o the_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n viz._n humane_a testimony_n 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testimony_n or_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o object_n therefore_o or_o thing_n believe_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n stand_v confirm_v viz._n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n according_a to_o prophecy_n former_o deliver_v and_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lye_n the_o only_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n or_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o reason_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o well_o certify_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divine_a attribute_n can_v render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o from_o what_o their_o own_o sense_n receive_v but_o we_o have_v our_o assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o the_o question_n therefore_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o this_o belief_n in_o we_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v assure_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o those_o have_v who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n can_v be_v to_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o enquiry_n will_v depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o
and_o such_o prophecy_n deliver_v as_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o full_a evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o concur_v with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n requisite_a in_o a_o revelation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o effectual_a and_o not_o feign_v or_o insufficient_a i_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v they_o so_o relate_v and_o attest_v that_o consider_v bare_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o have_v all_o the_o credibility_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o may_v as_o safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o for_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o no_o man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n who_o never_o see_v it_o though_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n who_o live_v in_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o humane_a evidence_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o case_n because_o though_o the_o evidence_n itself_o be_v humane_a yet_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o long_o impose_v upon_o in_o they_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o here_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o they_o do_v resolve_v they_o into_o it_o but_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o see_v by_o themselves_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o see_v and_o witness_v by_o other_o but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v if_o we_o have_v see_v those_o miracle_n that_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v decive_v and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v secure_o rely_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v design_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o we_o may_v with_o equal_a security_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v though_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o our_o sight_n since_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o deceit_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o find_v any_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o performance_n humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o conveyance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o who_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o miracle_n nor_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n have_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o ascertain_v by_o a_o continue_a successive_a testimony_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o now_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o esteem_v their_o sense_n infallible_a but_o they_o notwithstanding_o believe_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o of_o who_o yet_o their_o sense_n only_o can_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a they_o know_v their_o sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deceive_v they_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n that_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n by_o deduction_n from_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o perhaps_o but_o have_v often_o observe_v his_o sense_n misrepresent_v object_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n because_o though_o their_o sense_n have_v misrepresent_v object_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a medium_n at_o a_o undue_a distance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o still_o their_o sense_n or_o rather_o their_o reason_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n discover_v that_o their_o sense_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o mistake_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o object_n be_v place_v in_o open_a and_o frequent_a view_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o be_v public_a and_o expose_v to_o multitude_n when_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o infinite_a importance_n here_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n who_o frame_v their_o sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o former_a age_n we_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o may_v often_o fail_v we_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a inconveniency_n through_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o witness_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n so_o here_o when_o all_o circumstance_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o after_o the_o utmost_a trial_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v to_o withhold_v our_o assent_n but_o all_o thing_n stand_v undisprove_v and_o no_o just_a scruple_n appear_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n but_o that_o of_o humane_a nature_n itself_o here_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n must_v needs_o interpose_v to_o take_v away_o that_o only_a impediment_n which_o otherwise_o must_v unavoidable_o hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o only_a certainty_n which_o we_o can_v have_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v true_a be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v right_o qualify_v because_o that_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o attribute_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o well_o though_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o taste_v just_a as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deceive_v in_o these_o sensation_n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o respect_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o in_o regard_n to_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o cheat_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v intelligent_a and_o rational_a being_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o delusion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n unavoidable_o to_o lie_v under_o a_o temporal_a delusion_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o unavoidable_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n for_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n at_o once_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o be_v poison_v by_o that_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n must_v be_v concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o
if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o the_o imperfection_n of_o human_a nature_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v never_o mislead_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n whether_o the_o imperfection_n be_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o in_o short_a the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o effectual_o prove_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o as_o they_o can_v to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v their_o sense_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v upon_o their_o evidence_n as_o they_o can_v have_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n let_v we_o consider_v history_n as_o a_o medium_n by_o which_o these_o miracle_n become_v know_v to_o we_o and_o compare_v this_o medium_n with_o that_o of_o sight_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v sceptical_a he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o any_o medium_n of_o sight_n be_v so_o fit_o dispose_v as_o to_o represent_v object_n in_o their_o due_a proportion_n and_o proper_a shape_n he_o may_v suspect_v that_o any_o miracle_n which_o he_o can_v see_v be_v false_a or_o wrought_v only_o to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v he_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o one_o but_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o other_o medium_n of_o history_n which_o to_o we_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o of_o sight_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o he_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o credible_a evidence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v mankind_n to_o be_v deceive_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o discover_v the_o deceit_n the_o circumstance_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o credibility_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v due_o attend_v to_o can_v but_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v attend_v to_o and_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o circumstance_n most_o credible_a and_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a unless_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lye_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v thing_n credible_a when_o attend_v to_o and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n impossible_a and_o not_o to_o attend_v to_o thing_n propose_v as_o from_o god_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n against_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o i_o be_o oblige_v in_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o believe_v upon_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o think_v he_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o lye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n xx_o 29._o which_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v upon_o less_o evidence_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v there_o pronounce_v bless_a who_o have_v so_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o not_o because_o other_o may_v not_o have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n as_o those_o who_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o convince_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n though_o reason_n proceed_v at_o least_o upon_o as_o sure_a and_o as_o undeniable_a principle_n a_o demonstration_n when_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o self_n evident_a principle_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o every_o one_o can_v discern_v the_o connexion_n demonstration_n may_v be_v far_o from_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a but_o be_v oftentimes_o we_o know_v very_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a which_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v out_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o sense_n itself_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o less_o evidence_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o which_o be_v less_o observable_a and_o less_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n but_o not_o less_o certain_a when_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o be_v effectual_o attest_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n require_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o in_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o christian_n and_o he_o thereby_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o as_o we_o can_v have_v from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o general_o those_o who_o come_v in_o unbelief_n go_v away_o no_o better_o satisfy_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o mark_n vi_fw-la 5._o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o mighty_a work_n because_o they_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o will_v be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o insignificant_a or_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o will_v reject_v what_o have_v be_v so_o full_o witness_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o miracle_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o amid_o all_o his_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o follower_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o very_a miracle_n and_o that_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o luke_n xxiv_o 26_o 27._o he_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o own_o miracle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imply_v they_o already_o give_v to_o the_o wriring_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o more_o and_o great_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v these_o of_o the_o new_a must_v therefore_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o those_o who_o see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o it_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o be_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o maker_n or_o create_v without_o a_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o man_n must_v himself_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o according_a to_o these_o attribute_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o name_n with_o such_o manifest_a token_n of_o credibility_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o disprove_v it_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o r._n wellington_n at_o the_o dolphin_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v churchyard_n new_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o medicine_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o their_o chemical_a principle_n the_o experiment_n make_v upon_o they_o their_o various_a preparation_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o
modern_a way_n of_o use_v they_o together_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o period_n of_o disease_n in_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o some_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o disorder_n they_o sometime_o occasion_n the_o medicine_n be_v range_v in_o their_o proper_a class_n according_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o table_n for_o the_o reader_n conveniency_n with_o their_o just_a dose_n annex_v write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o m._n tavury_n m._n d._n member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v speedy_o be_v publish_a howell_n abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n epitomise_v by_o himself_o sub_fw-la praelo_fw-la compendium_n michaclis_n etmulleris_n opera_fw-la medica_fw-la tam_fw-la praxis_fw-la quam_fw-la chimia_fw-it cui_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la institutiones_fw-la medicae_fw-la the_o history_n of_o polybius_n the_o megalopolitan_a contain_v a_o general_n account_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o roman_a people_n â—uring_v the_o first_o and_o second_o punic_a war_n translate_v by_o sir_n hâ—nry_n sheers_n and_o mr._n dryden_n in_o three_o volume_n the_o three_o volume_n never_o before_o print_v a_o mathematical_a companion_n or_o the_o description_n and_o use_v of_o a_o new_a slide_v rule_n by_o which_o many_o useful_a and_o necessary_a question_n in_o arithmetic_n military_a order_n interest_n trigonometry_n planometry_n stereomerry_n geography_n astronomy_n navigation_n fortification_n gunnery_n dyall_v may_v be_v speedy_o resolve_v without_o the_o help_n of_o pen_n of_o compass_n by_o william_n hunt_n philomath_n reflection_n upon_o ancient_n and_o modern_a learning_n by_o william_n wotton_n b._n d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o large_a addition_n with_o a_o dissertation_n ugon_v the_o egistle_n of_o phalaris_n themistocles_n socrates_n euripides_n etc._n etc._n and_o aesop_n fable_n by_o dr._n bentley_n a_o italian_a voyage_n or_o a_o complete_a journey_n through_o italy_n in_o two_o part_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o people_n and_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n monastery_n tomb_n library_n palace_n villa_n garden_n picture_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o interest_n government_n riches_n force_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prince_n with_o instruction_n concern_v travel_n by_o richard_n lassel_n gent._n the_o second_o edition_n with_o large_a addition_n by_o a_o modern_a hand_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n ii_o contain_v discourse_n upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v think_v most_o liable_a to_o objection_n by_o robert_n jenkin_n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o exeter_n and_o late_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v for_o peter_n buck_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o the_o inner-temple-gate_n in_o fleet_n street_n 1700._o the_o preface_n there_o never_o appear_v i_o believe_v among_o christian_n so_o general_a a_o disaffection_n as_o in_o the_o present_a age_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o man_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o though_o i_o can_v have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v much_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o these_o accomplishment_n yet_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a hand_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o some_o effect_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v not_o to_o read_v lecture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o anatomy_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v it_o piecemeal_n like_o a_o lifeless_a carcase_n divide_v and_o dissect_v though_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o operation_n but_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a view_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christianity_n the_o connexion_n of_o its_o part_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o preference_n which_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n from_o whence_o i_o know_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o as_o true_a a_o light_n and_o with_o as_o much_o life_n and_o force_n as_o it_o can_v do_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o no_o better_o a_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n separately_z consider_v but_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o each_o part_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o several_a part_n must_v be_v take_v altogether_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v a_o just_a estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o which_o i_o make_v my_o more_o particular_a care_n and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o more_o require_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o other_o be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o error_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o religion_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o moreover_o to_o prove_v that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a promulgation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o these_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v often_o tell_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v great_a care_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la derive_v from_o our_o education_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o enquiry_n that_o such_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lie_v extreme_o against_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n always_o incline_v to_o error_n and_o vice_n though_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n instill_a into_o they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n yet_o they_o can_v learn_v they_o then_o only_o as_o confess_v truth_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n probable_o to_o which_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o any_o application_n be_v the_o read_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o consider_v divinity_n as_o a_o science_n and_o have_v search_v into_o it_o no_o far_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n or_o youth_n they_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o first_o instruction_n as_o groundless_a and_o fit_v only_o for_o child_n because_o they_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o in_o those_o author_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a and_o who_o upon_o many_o account_n they_o have_v so_o just_a reason_n to_o admire_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v ancient_a heathen_a author_n without_o the_o regard_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v make_v any_o due_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o scripture_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o of_o tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o famous_a writer_n they_o find_v they_o frequent_o quote_v and_o common_o with_o commendation_n seldom_o to_o discover_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o notion_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n where_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o concern_v they_o have_v hear_v too_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o these_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v or_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o faithful_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o best_a but_o though_o all_o these_o author_n have_v indeed_o very_a many_o excellency_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v all_o thing_n excellent_a which_o they_o deliver_v i_o shall_v therefore_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v make_v some_o far_a reflection_n in_o this_o place_n both_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o philosophy_n of_o heathen_a nation_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o expostulate_v with_o
have_v do_v p._n 237._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n how_o cause_v p._n 243._o the_o fall_n of_o man._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a however_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v p._n 244._o no_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n ib._n eve_n beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n p._n 246._o the_o sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 249._o many_o circumstance_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o fall_n ib._n why_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n p._n 250._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n p._n 254._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o ground_n p._n 255._o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n p._n 256._o the_o fall_v not_o allegorical_a p._n 374._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o posterity_n p._n 376._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o 1_o reward_v and_o punishment_n be_v a_o like_a propose_v to_o our_o choice_n p._n 383._o 2_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n p._n 384._o 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v by_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n p._n 387._o 4_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o this_o sanction_n p._n 388._o objection_n obviate_v p._n 359._o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 362._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 369._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 371._o they_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n p._n 341._o to_o signify_v and_o represent_v inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n p._n 344._o this_o show_v of_o circumcision_n p._n 345._o of_o purification_n p._n 346._o of_o abstinence_n p._n 346._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n ib._n the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n p._n 347._o this_o prove_v of_o sacrifice_n p._n 348._o purification_n p._n 350._o incense_n ib._n during_o this_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n p._n 352._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n ib._n a_o future_a state_n p._n 353._o the_o resurrection_n p._n 354._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o messiah_n p._n 332._o the_o strange_a evasion_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ib._n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 335._o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v impracticable_a p._n 323._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o p._n 324._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o sinful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n relate_v evil_a action_n contain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 327._o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o action_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ib._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o divine_a grace_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a p._n 328._o 4._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o future_a age_n p._n 329._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n p._n 331._o david_n be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n p._n 332._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v ib._n the_o jew_n may_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a legislator_n and_o governor_n p._n 333._o those_o which_o seem_v imprecation_n be_v oftentimes_o prediction_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n p._n 334._o divers_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judas_n or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o p._n 336._o this_o supposition_n be_v employ_v in_o imprecation_n if_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v ib._n what_o charity_n be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n p._n 337._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 340._o a_o remarkable_a passage_n from_o f._n simon_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 342._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n much_o admire_v by_o a_o learned_a jew_n for_o the_o sublime_a sense_n therein_o give_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ib._n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v p._n 344._o 2._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o other_o term_n yet_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v can_v so_o much_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n p._n 345._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n unworthy_a of_o god_n p._n 346._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v 1_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o god_n head_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n p._n 347._o 2_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o affirm_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v p._n 350._o 3_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o suppose_v it_o p._n 351._o 2._o no_o other_o way_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 357._o 1_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o preach_a or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v p._n 358._o 2_o his_o example_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n p._n 360._o 3_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n p._n 362._o 4_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n have_v beforehand_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v his_o son_n at_o last_o p._n 371._o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n by_o the_o prophet_n p._n 374._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v might_n depend_v upon_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 376._o the_o world_n be_v then_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n p._n 378._o the_o particular_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v make_v it_o the_o most_o seasonable_a p._n 380._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o other_o event_n p._n 384._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n typical_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 385._o this_o appear_v from_o matt._n 25._o ib._n the_o
move_v to_o any_o alteration_n of_o judgement_n by_o it_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10.16_o or_o it_o be_v shorten_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v literal_o translate_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o 24._o to_o maimon_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 1._o c._n 41_o 47._o part._n 3._o c._n 24._o maimonides_n the_o lord_n mind_n be_v shorten_v from_o afflict_v they_o or_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v they_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v this_o signify_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignorat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la examinando_fw-la cognosâ—â—â—_n â—ed_v sciat_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatus_fw-la job_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la alios_fw-la faciat_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la diligatis_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la caeteros_fw-la faciat_fw-la hieron_n in_o job_n c._n 31_o 6._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o that_o be_v now_o i_o have_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v that_o appear_v and_o become_v know_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 11.5_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o gen._n 18.20_o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v which_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v not_o forward_o or_o willing_a to_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v as_o man_n do_v in_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o use_v most_o care_n and_o deliberation_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a governor_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v ill_a report_n and_o will_v make_v a_o full_a enquiry_n and_o inspection_n into_o the_o case_n before_o he_o punish_v offender_n or_o in_o short_a here_o be_v a_o illustration_n in_o fact_n of_o that_o adorable_a character_n which_o god_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 34.6_o god_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o to_o moses_n he_o say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o exod._n 32.10_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o moses_n there_o represent_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v lot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o deliver_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o a_o encouragement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o righteous_a have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n and_o shall_v prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v read_v that_o account_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32.30_o for_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n exercise_v his_o mediatory_a power_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o type_n and_o representative_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o may_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v with_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o to_o give_v the_o more_o force_n and_o life_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v god_n who_o be_v by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o any_o passion_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o subject_v to_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o humanity_n and_o he_o who_o know_v perfect_o all_o event_n from_o eternity_n be_v content_v even_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o design_n and_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o humane_a action_n to_o show_v as_o 11.5_o as_o origen_n philocal_a c._n 23._o hieron_n &_o theodoret_n ad_fw-la ezek._n 11.5_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v from_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n sinner_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o angry_a and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o repentance_n not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o anger_n or_o grief_n or_o rejoice_v which_o imply_v change_v and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v impossible_a in_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_v be_v but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a when_o they_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o those_o do_v amiss_o who_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v unrepent_v sinner_n and_o receive_v the_o return_v penitent_a and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a both_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v most_o move_v and_o affect_v man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o receive_v some_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o bountiful_o reward_v the_o good_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v he_o some_o great_a benefit_n and_o kindness_n and_o have_v make_v some_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o 3._o the_o decorum_n or_o suitableness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n the_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o country_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n not_o fix_v and_o immutable_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v 8._o be_v more_n nevoch_n par._n 3._o c._n 8._o maimonides_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a tongue_n have_v no_o word_n to_o express_v thing_n obscene_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o rude_a age_n as_o they_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o hebrew_n have_v peculiar_a form_n of_o decency_n in_o their_o expression_n upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o require_v they_o and_o to_o know_v in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v gen._n 4.1_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 11._o by_o hermog_n de_fw-fr invent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o hermogenes_n for_o the_o modesty_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o hero_n of_o 1._o of_o vid._n athenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la casaub_n animad_fw-la de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la pastor_n erat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostend_v it_o greca_fw-la &_o latina_n lingua_n &_o veteres_fw-la poetae_fw-la varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustic_a lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o homer_n employ_v in_o as_o mean_a office_n as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o 137._o and_o herodot_n 6._o c._n 137._o herodotus_n declare_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o servant_n but_o do_v their_o own_o work_n themselves_o or_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v
therefore_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n inspire_a writer_n may_v use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a nor_o decent_a for_o other_o to_o use_v and_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v by_o orator_n as_o well_o as_o poet_n when_o the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o panathen_a in_o panegr_n &_o panathen_a isocrates_n for_o the_o ancient_a orator_n too_o by_o longinus_n observation_n pretend_v to_o something_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o impulse_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o have_v use_v so_o many_o word_n on_o this_o subject_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n for_o any_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wherever_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pretence_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v labour_n ill_o bestow_v to_o show_v here_o beside_o how_o have_v critic_n they_o be_v that_o can_v object_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v say_v further_o that_o the_o passage_n tob._n 5.16_o concern_v the_o dog_n which_o follow_v tobias_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o unwary_a and_o unskilful_a man_n to_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v very_o useful_a though_o not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o antiquity_n seru._n antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odiss_n two_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o geminy_n custodes_fw-la limine_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi procedunt_fw-la gressumque_fw-la cane_n comitantur_fw-la herilem_fw-la aen._n 8._o hoc_fw-la &_o in_o homero_n lectum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o historia_n romana_fw-la quae_fw-la ait_fw-la syphax_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la cane_n stans_fw-la scipionem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la seru._n homer_n and_o virgil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o poem_n to_o describe_v dog_n follow_v their_o master_n homer_n speak_v of_o telemachus_n and_o virgil_n of_o evander_n and_o servius_n produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n iv_o as_o to_o the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o that_o history_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o diaries_n or_o annal_n since_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a to_o we_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o place_v and_o thus_o the_o lyric_a â—â—â—ts_n 25._o â—â—â—ts_n vid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la hieremiae_n cap._n 21_o 25._o who_o pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o imitation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o observe_v any_o order_n of_o time_n some_o thing_n last_o foretell_v may_v be_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a or_o concern_v the_o jew_n more_o or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o general_o in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n be_v put_v together_o though_o foretold_v or_o fall_v out_o at_o different_a time_n that_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a view_n may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o this_o as_o 30._o as_o hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ezech._n cap._n 29_o 30._o st_n jerom_n observe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diveâ—â—_n transposition_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o 7._o and_o id._n ad_fw-la dan._n c._n 7._o he_o take_v notice_n that_o daniel_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n afterward_o declare_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o the_o several_a transposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o by_o commentator_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o of_o civil_a affair_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o history_n then_o extant_a for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o event_n but_o they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o intersperse_v with_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o no_o certain_a art_n or_o method_n because_o this_o prevent_v their_o be_v corrupt_v or_o falsify_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o several_a distinct_a head_n and_o place_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n if_o one_o prophet_n repeat_v what_o another_o prophet_n have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a confirmation_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o best_a author_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o their_o work_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o isocrates_n xenophon_n and_o demosthenes_n transcribe_v in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o another_o but_o none_o i_o think_v so_o frequent_o as_o demosthenes_n though_o midiam_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulp._n enarr_n oâ—at_n demosthen_n coâ—t_fw-la midiam_fw-la ulpian_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v customary_a likewise_o with_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o with_o little_a variation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v frequent_o in_o diogenes_n laertius_n all_o the_o cavil_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o from_o rashness_n in_o judge_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o foreign_a country_n by_o our_o own_o whoever_o will_v either_o delight_n or_o profit_n must_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o we_o read_v the_o write_n of_o human_a author_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v seem_v harsh_a or_o improper_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o the_o person_n inspire_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o country_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o action_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o in_o word_n if_o we_o will_v but_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o admire_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o style_n be_v sublime_a and_o elegant_a beyond_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o write_n and_o yet_o as_o natural_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a excellency_n of_o style_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o eloquent_a longinus_n give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o moses_n style_n in_o a_o book_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o eloquence_n indeed_o such_o be_v the_o fitness_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o style_n of_o moses_n so_o admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o prescribe_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a eloquence_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enact_v law_n h._n stephens_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n in_o herodotus_n to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n herodotus_n have_v homer_n in_o his_o view_n throughout_o his_o history_n and_o homer_n expression_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o instance_n as_o particular_o when_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o the_o child_n of_o
be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v particular_o concern_v himself_o to_o prevent_v they_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o proverb_n or_o parable_n often_o allude_v to_o custom_n or_o to_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o be_v unknown_a now_o may_v well_o make_v many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n obscure_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n 1._o obscurity_n obscuâ—itates_fw-la inquit_fw-la sex_n 〈…〉_o â—ssignemus_fw-la culâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o quanquam_fw-la hi_o 〈…〉_o quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ercipiunt_fw-la culpa_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—am_o longâ—aetas_fw-la ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ores_n veteres_fw-la oblite_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—â—â—us_fw-la verbis_fw-la moribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la legum_fw-la comprenensa_fw-la est_fw-la a._n gell._n lib._n xx_o c._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o less_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o be_v enact_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o book_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o such_o book_n as_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o hint_n at_o thing_n so_o notorious_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o this_o have_v make_v note_n and_o comment_n necessary_a upon_o all_o ancient_a book_n and_o those_o place_n need_v they_o most_o which_o treat_v of_o thing_n former_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o and_o only_o allude_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o express_v or_o explain_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o owe_v the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n chief_o to_o greek_a author_n because_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o roman_n write_v to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o nation_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o foreigner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o information_n of_o foreigner_n and_o whatever_o allusion_n either_o in_o parable_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v to_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o because_o whatever_o be_v thus_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v no_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n at_o the_o first_o write_v render_v the_o sense_n obscure_a when_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o illustration_n become_v unknown_a nothing_o be_v more_o general_o know_v than_o the_o proverbial_a say_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o need_v more_o explication_n to_o foreigner_n and_o these_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o instructive_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o proverb_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o any_o people_n so_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o say_n general_o know_v and_o receive_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n but_o then_o these_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o people_n or_o upon_o some_o history_n or_o particular_a accident_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v in_o future_a age_n or_o by_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o allegorical_a or_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v than_o they_o be_v now_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v make_v or_o from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o now_o obscure_a to_o we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v write_v 4._o maimonides_n praef._n maimonides_n maim_v more_n nevoch_n praef._n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n any_o design_n of_o parable_n and_o not_o insist_v upon_o every_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o more_o natural_a but_o not_o as_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o age_n when_o prophecy_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o type_n and_o allegory_n so_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o they_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o method_n 14._o method_n joseph_n gell._n jud._n lib._n iii._o c._n 14._o of_o interpretation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n which_o through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_a age_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v often_o confuse_v and_o silence_v by_o they_o with_o the_o application_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v unless_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o every_o ago_o and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a effect_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v nor_o persuade_v by_o that_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v design_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n yet_o they_o often_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a regard_n to_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n mention_v by_o st_n jerom_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v in_o order_n to_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o many_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o direction_n expect_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v use_v any_o tolerable_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o far_o understand_v as_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o time_n whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a passage_n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v show_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o type_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o as_o for_o any_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n they_o may_v proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n undertake_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o subject_n they_o be_v seldom_o sausâ—â—d_v with_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o they_o but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v 〈…〉_o iâ—â—erprâ—â—tion_n 〈…〉_o partâ—_n â—â—om_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ficulty_n of_o fix_v the_o particular_a and_o prâ—â—se_a time_n of_o actâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o 〈…〉_o objection_n against_o 〈…〉_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o well_o conclude_v that_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o paâ—s_n because_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d diffâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o their_o be_v do_v as_o â—hat_n they_o 〈◊〉_d never_o prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n expositor_n may_v differ_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o chronological_a part_n but_o in_o the_o
be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o frost_n and_o venus_n and_o mercury_n of_o such_o as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o evaporate_v by_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 2._o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v nine_o time_n great_a in_o mercury_n than_o with_o we_o in_o venus_n it_o be_v twice_o as_o hot_a as_o with_o we_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o mars_n be_v twice_o and_o sometime_o threefold_o less_o than_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n in_o jupiter_n they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o those_o in_o saturn_n but_o the_o hundred_o part._n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o furnish_v out_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n but_o as_o for_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o satellites_n move_v about_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o sea_n nor_o river_n nor_o cloud_n nor_o atmosphere_n or_o vapour_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o water_n beside_o that_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v equal_a to_o fifteen_o of_o our_o day_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sun_n pretty_a high_a in_o their_o horizon_n must_v be_v like_a to_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o such_o long_a day_n and_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o moon_n will_v be_v as_o much_o pinch_v with_o cold_a as_o our_o whale_n fisher_n be_v about_o ice-land_n and_o nova_n zembla_n in_o the_o summertime_n and_o the_o summer_n and_o winter_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o satellite_n of_o saturn_n be_v fifteen_o year_n long_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v unhabitable_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o frigid_a and_o torrid_a zone_n before_o experience_n convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o however_o there_o may_v be_v other_o planet_n or_o earth_n yet_o undiscovered_a at_o convenient_a distance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n i_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o planet_n be_v habitable_a it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o inhabit_v or_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v for_o they_o may_v be_v design_v if_o mankind_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n as_o place_n for_o colony_n to_o remove_v man_n to_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v increase_v either_o in_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o prospect_n of_o new_a and_o better_a world_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o advance_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o desert_n to_o the_o height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o a_o necessary_a reception_n for_o man_n who_o will_v then_o have_v be_v immortal_a after_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n they_o may_v be_v either_o for_o mansion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o new_a modify_v and_o transform_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v place_v at_o their_o respective_a distance_n they_o do_v by_o their_o several_a motion_n contribute_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n at_o a_o poise_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la in_o their_o gravitation_n upon_o each_o other_o by_o mr._n newton_n principle_n vii_o it_o have_v be_v suggest_v by_o etc._n by_o campanella_n bp._n wilkins_n etc._n etc._n huygens_n etc._n etc._n learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n may_v possible_o be_v inhabit_v by_o rational_a creature_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o mankind_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v of_o a_o inferior_a or_o superior_a order_n to_o we_o and_o their_o body_n of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o composition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v different_a law_n of_o union_n and_o communication_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sort_n of_o rational_a animal_n but_o mankind_n but_o i_o offer_v most_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a only_o as_o conjecture_n which_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o the_o scripture_n on_o these_o account_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v these_o or_o the_o like_a conjecture_n false_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v he_o must_v forbear_v urge_v objection_n that_o will_v be_v insignificant_a if_o these_o conjecture_n or_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v every_o particular_a end_n and_o use_v of_o many_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o late_o discover_v by_o microscope_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o naked_a eye_n or_o by_o telescope_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_v those_o use_v of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v any_o other_o use_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v design_v chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o late_a discovery_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n i._o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o divers_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v with_o no_o design_n of_o teach_v we_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o popular_a expression_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v the_o philosophical_a truth_n of_o they_o but_o intend_v they_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v their_o sole_a design_n in_o use_v they_o all_o proverbial_a say_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n by_o way_n of_o illustration_n or_o ornament_n must_v be_v take_v from_o receive_a notion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o philosophical_a sense_n by_o he_o who_o use_v they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o have_v make_v use_n only_o of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o notion_n and_o have_v rectify_v the_o vulgar_a conception_n of_o man_n concern_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o upon_o occasion_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v require_v a_o large_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n a_o book_n unfit_a for_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v this_o theory_n of_o nature_n will_v beside_o have_v seem_v as_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o most_o man_n even_o as_o miracle_n can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o philosophy_n be_v more_o startle_v at_o than_o philosophical_a discovery_n how_o incredible_a do_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n but_o philosopher_n who_o be_v general_o now_o agree_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v expression_n now_o as_o much_o in_o use_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o earth_n motion_n as_o with_o other_o and_o indeed_o they_o must_v speak_v so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o except_v this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a conception_n in_o all_o country_n and_o language_n not_o withstand_v any_o philosophical_a discovery_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o present_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n ii_o and_o yet_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o object_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v take_v aâ—einst_v it_o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n josh_n x._o 12._o stand_v thou_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v thou_o silent_a be_v still_o do_v not_o interrupt_v our_o victory_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n by_o withdraw_v thy_o light_n and_o favour_v his_o escape_n and_o again_o
son_n be_v thought_n which_o must_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v enlarge_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fill_v and_o actuate_v they_o with_o such_o divine_a ardour_n of_o love_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v necessary_o from_o all_o sin_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o the_o angel_n themselves_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o joy_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o so_o much_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a a_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v of_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o eternal_a subject_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v display_v the_o more_o adorable_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v and_o will_v become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o veneration_n those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a will_v be_v make_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a by_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n now_o a_o governor_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o his_o government_n have_v regard_n chief_o to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o have_v little_o concern_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o a_o earthly_a father_n perhaps_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n possible_a preserve_v his_o â—on_n from_o incur_v punishment_n yet_o a_o good_a governor_n when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n can_v be_v better_o obtain_v by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n therefore_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n why_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o restrain_v from_o sin_v though_o damnation_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o endn_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o capable_a of_o sin_v for_o it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v and_o for_o many_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n perhaps_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o imagine_v to_o place_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o temptation_n which_o occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o little_a become_v we_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o being_n of_n so_o great_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o be_v of_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n in_o free_a agent_n when_o any_o be_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o its_o own_o will_n need_n be_v inquire_v for_o of_o its_o act_n what_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n may_v sin_v whatever_o the_o motive_n be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o motive_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o motive_n may_v determine_v a_o free_a agent_n that_o be_v a_o agent_n which_o may_v determine_v itself_o upon_o any_o ground_n or_o motive_n but_o how_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a soever_o any_o creature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o admire_v itself_o and_o dote_v upon_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o to_o sin_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o other_o sin_n prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o this_o and_o the_o great_a their_o perfection_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o temptation_n as_o in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a and_o pharisaical_a pride_n all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o afford_v he_o only_a matter_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o exclude_v other_o sin_n may_v prove_v a_o motive_n and_o temptation_n to_o pride_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n however_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o strange_a proneness_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o act_v in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o mankind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o the_o infinite_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v send_v into_o human_a body_n in_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o a_o precedent_n state_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o â—o_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o amendment_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n especial_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v design_v for_o his_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v possible_o retain_v no_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o another_o state_n yet_o if_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o memory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n if_o this_o life_n be_v design_v as_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n in_o order_n to_o amendment_n but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o punishment_n that_o man_n natural_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o fond_a nor_o dread_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o man_n meet_v with_o great_a affliction_n here_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o befall_v those_o only_a or_o chief_o who_o by_o their_o proneness_n to_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n in_o a_o former_a state_n and_o every_o calamity_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n the_o suffering_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o punishment_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o personal_a fault_n such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pre-existence_n require_v a_o proper_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v for_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o present_a state_n both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v know_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o its_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o great_a offender_n must_v undergo_v the_o severe_a punishment_n the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o
c._n 7._o in_o ceylon_n the_o noya_n will_v stand_v with_o half_a his_o body_n upright_o for_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o xli_o together_o see_v mr._n mede_n lib._n 1._o disâ—â—_n xli_o these_o may_v be_v for_o monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n as_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n till_o david_n time_n as_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n by_o their_o forefather_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o objection_n unless_o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o inflict_v a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n for_o this_o offence_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n by_o make_v the_o earth_n less_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o though_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v the_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v since_o for_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n upon_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 2._o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v with_o death_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v if_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v decay_v and_o at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o perish_v shall_v be_v miserable_a after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o death_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o have_v never_o see_v what_o natural_a die_n be_v understand_v death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o privation_n of_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o latter_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o future_a obedience_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n to_o they_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n and_o a_o power_n of_o nourishment_n to_o other_o fruit_n and_o herb_n may_v convey_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n into_o this_o tree_n of_o render_v man_n immortal_a by_o prevent_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o nourish_v or_o strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n how_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v than_o to_o become_v immortal_a here_o upon_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o therefore_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o be_v force_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v any_o long_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o wantonness_n only_o and_o a_o vain_a and_o criminal_a curiosity_n can_v make_v they_o disobey_v we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v little_o more_o account_n how_o the_o food_n we_o now_o eat_v can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n than_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o preservative_n to_o keep_v man_n alive_a for_o ever_o only_o this_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o and_o so_o fancy_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v strange_a man_n wonder_v at_o and_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o but_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v our_o ordinary_a food_n with_o a_o power_n of_o nourishment_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endue_v this_o fruit_n with_o such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o have_v prevent_v that_o decay_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o still_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o food_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o decay_n but_o have_v live_v in_o constant_a vigour_n here_o though_o partake_v afterward_o only_o of_o other_o nourishment_n till_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v design_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o sacramental_a cause_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o immortality_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o upon_o the_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a but_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v of_o a_o most_o delicious_a taste_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o contain_v a_o very_a ferment_a juice_n may_v put_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n into_o great_a disorder_n and_o thereby_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o close_o and_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o matter_n may_v reduce_v it_o to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n which_o have_v be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o some_o poison_n now_o strange_o affect_v the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n without_o cause_v immediate_a death_n but_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o this_o condition_n or_o that_o the_o threaten_v of_o god_n however_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v to_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o allegory_n will_v rather_o prove_v the_o litteral_n sense_n for_o if_o the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v require_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v be_v describe_v under_o a_o allegory_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v improbable_a but_o only_o its_o be_v disagreeable_a as_o some_o man_n conceit_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o absurd_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o fall_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o likely_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o happen_v by_o god_n dispensation_n be_v always_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v seduce_v and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o ever_o have_v befall_v mankind_n except_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o posterity_n but_o in_o a_o allegory_n for_o if_o the_o litteral_n truth_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o so_o few_o generation_n and_o that_o moses_n shall_v put_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n know_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v moses_n disguise_v it_o under_o a_o allegory_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v
in_o so_o few_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v always_o convey_v down_o in_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n than_o this_o allegory_n must_v pass_v for_o historical_a truth_n in_o those_o age_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o allegory_n must_v be_v because_o that_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o age_n and_o most_o credible_a and_o every_o way_n most_o proper_a and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o fit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v happen_v so_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o it_o do_v real_o happen_v so_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o it_o may_v so_o have_v happen_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v requisite_a to_o relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 3._o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v ordain_v that_o the_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 1._o god_n may_v ordain_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v become_v mortal_a upon_o their_o disobedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o disease_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exempt_a this_o be_v esteem_v just_a in_o all_o government_n among_o man_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v just_a both_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n because_o god_n and_o our_o country_n have_v a_o antecedent_n right_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o superior_a to_o any_o man_n be_v private_a title_n or_o welfare_n and_o this_o they_o may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o those_o crime_n out_o of_o love_n and_o concern_v for_o their_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o can_v have_v with_o hold_v they_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n with_o many_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a government_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o duty_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o child_n common_o inherit_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o a_o extravagant_a and_o vicious_a father_n leave_v his_o son_n heir_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n perhaps_o of_o a_o great_a family_n with_o a_o infirm_a and_o sickly_a constitution_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o support_v and_o relieve_v it_o now_o if_o these_o misery_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n from_o adam_n the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o number_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o they_o descend_v upon_o some_o only_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v much_o rather_o just_a that_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v make_v their_o whole_a race_n only_o liable_a to_o such_o calamity_n but_o not_o involve_v all_o necessary_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o may_v withdraw_v his_o free_a and_o usual_a communication_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n upon_o this_o forfeiture_n by_o their_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o proneness_n which_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n may_v proceed_v from_o hence_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o become_v subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v doubt_v the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o we_o come_v into_o this_o condition_n and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o natural_a and_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v by_o assign_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o as_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o will_v allow_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o except_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o child_n of_o vicious_a parent_n be_v general_o most_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o if_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o more_o immediate_a parent_n why_o may_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n descend_v upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o life_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o when_o god_n propose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n reward_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o far_o surpass_v any_o pretence_n of_o desert_n or_o claim_v of_o right_n that_o they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v since_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o happiness_n so_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_n we_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n he_o may_v therefore_o debar_v man_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o transgression_n oâ—_n our_o first_o parent_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—n_o act_n of_o his_o free_a bounty_n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o a_o innocent_a creature_n which_o preserve_v its_o integrity_n must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n can_v merit_v no_o such_o reward_n and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v though_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o may_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v when_o man_n become_v divest_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v all_o pretence_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a state_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o god_n may_v ordain_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a misery_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o mean_n appoint_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o it_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o we_o no_o soon_o read_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v forthwith_o promise_v even_o before_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o offence_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v immediate_o promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o sepent_v head_n and_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v first_o upon_o eve_n and_o then_o upon_o adam_n for_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v afterward_o add_v and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n
and_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_o invite_v and_o as_o sufficient_o enable_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o 11._o it_o be_v his_o principal_a intention_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o than_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n exod._n xxxiv_o 6_o 7._o he_o exhort_v he_o invite_v he_o promise_v he_o threaten_v he_o promise_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o give_v all_o the_o discouragement_n to_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o enducement_n to_o religion_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v possible_a last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o condescend_v manner_n he_o lay_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o with_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n annex_v and_o both_o eternal_a the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o then_o he_o take_v man_n at_o no_o advantage_n but_o make_v all_o reasonable_a allowance_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n he_o exact_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n nor_o any_o impossible_a obedience_n but_o require_v that_o though_o we_o can_v live_v without_o sin_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o allow_v and_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o shall_v repent_v if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o he_o require_v a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a diligence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o father_n and_o master_n expect_v from_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n admit_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o after_o repentance_n they_o sin_v again_o yet_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o a_o renew_v repentance_n nay_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n a_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v too_o late_a that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a indeed_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n for_o one_o moment_n because_o our_o life_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o afford_v we_o a_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v nor_o bestow_v that_o grace_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v after_o repeat_v provocation_n and_o a_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o return_v prodigal_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o tenderness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o man_n either_o disbelieve_v or_o disregard_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o neither_o care_n for_o god_n promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n if_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o grieve_v his_o bless_a spirit_n if_o all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o justice_n must_v have_v its_o course_n if_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v so_o long_o beforehand_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o man_n will_v continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o disobedience_n after_o so_o many_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o so_o great_a importunity_n and_o forbearance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o threaten_v with_o and_o have_v as_o often_o despise_v since_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o punishment_n on_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o punishment_n the_o term_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_a and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n the_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o such_o a_o prizee_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o complain_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n be_v join_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o reward_n that_o all_o motive_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o inward_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o outward_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n i_o repeat_v it_o again_o for_o god_n himself_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o have_v provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o threaten_a hell_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o love_a and_o compassionate_a exhortation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o if_o neither_o heaven_n can_v invite_v nor_o hell_n frighten_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o only_o for_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n which_o god_n so_o long_o ago_o make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allege_v to_o sinner_n you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a hear_v now_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a have_v not_o your_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o appear_v so_o equal_a and_o the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o perverse_a that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o he_o that_o die_v to_o save_v they_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o they_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o vulgar_a mind_n be_v more_o surprise_v and_o offend_v at_o nor_o at_o which_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o experience_n be_v less_o incline_v to_o wonder_n or_o take_v offence_n than_o the_o several_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o different_a age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o habit_n the_o language_n the_o letter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o food_n the_o complexion_n the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v various_a in_o different_a country_n and_o age_n and_o theresore_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o political_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o and_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o different_a in_o its_o custom_n from_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o we_o as_o the_o age_n and_o climate_n for_o when_o god_n do_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o some_o who_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o variable_a in_o their_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v as_o the_o western_a nation_n be_v have_v find_v great_a advantage_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o of_o the_o climate_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o
to_o consider_v then_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o take_v away_o sin_n than_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v have_v do_v i._o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o it_o than_o the_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v have_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n hebr._n i._n 1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n two_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o message_n which_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o mankind_n a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n matt._n xxi_o 37._o it_o be_v the_o last_o expedient_a and_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o obedience_n and_o if_o this_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o must_v be_v lest_o without_o all_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o render_v man_n utter_o inexcusable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n i._n 10_o 11._o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o world_n something_o of_o a_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v pretend_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a despite_n do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o even_o hate_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n xv_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o who_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o beelzebub_n be_v therefore_o without_o forgiveness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o reject_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v foreve_a and_o a_o despise_n and_o vilify_a that_n which_o be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n and_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v joint_o concern_v in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n add_v all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a god_n have_v before_o speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v too_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o mortal_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n twelve_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o humble_a manner_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v to_o live_v among_o man_n with_o all_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos_n two_o 9_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v here_o in_o he_o under_o our_o humane_a nature_n lay_v aside_o that_o awful_a majesty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o ii_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a than_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a complaint_n make_v of_o other_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o they_o seldom_o observe_v their_o own_o rule_n or_o live_v themselves_o according_a to_o what_o they_o require_v of_o other_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o beyond_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o rigorous_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o most_o indulgent_a and_o gracious_a master_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o no_o duty_n or_o instance_n of_o obedience_n but_o fulfil_v both_o the_o moral_a and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a nor_o so_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o he_o perform_v it_o to_o set_v we_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v of_o mankind_n it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o example_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v example_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n will_v follow_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o virtue_n they_o never_o imitate_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v too_o sure_a and_o too_o fatal_a a_o effect_n upon_o such_o as_o their_o excellency_n never_o reach_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o example_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o example_n must_v be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o example_n for_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o example_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a only_o can_v give_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o create_v be_v under_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o live_v up_o to_o such_o a_o divine_a height_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o mankind_n be_v well_o enough_o instruct_v before_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o design_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o insinite_a perfection_n and_o essential_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o mean_a and_o worthless_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o contentment_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n of_o victory_n under_o temptation_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n under_o the_o severe_a affliction_n and_o torment_n to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o the_o worst_a circumstance_n of_o this_o world_n to_o teach_v those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o world_n good_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o nor_o despise_v other_o and_o those_o who_o want_v they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o happy_a without_o they_o to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n through_o all_o condition_n through_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o must_v befall_v many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o godlike_a design_n it_o be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v in_o reason_n believe_v he_o will_v undertake_v and_o for_o which_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o live_v a_o humane_a life_n upon_o earth_n iii_o the_o
mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o can_v have_v be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n two_o 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o come_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o affability_n and_o accessibleness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v full_o qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v with_o absolute_a authority_n to_o offer_v we_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v with_o man_n in_o so_o familiar_a and_o condescend_v a_o way_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o god_n that_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v give_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o render_v they_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o in_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v forgive_v he_o may_v in_o justice_n have_v punish_v they_o unless_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v and_o nothing_o can_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o no_o create_v be_v can_v have_v be_v of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v redeem_a man_n or_o have_v become_v mediator_n for_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o man_n behalf_n so_o as_o to_o plead_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n lay_v down_o for_o he_o god_n may_v grant_v the_o request_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o intercession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n plead_v his_o merit_n on_o our_o account_n and_o mediate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v his_o intercession_n it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o commutation_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o tranferr_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n his_o death_n be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o death_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v be_v and_o therefore_o not_o create_v be_v can_v have_v become_v our_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o utmost_a justice_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v any_o creature_n have_v merit_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o iv_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o never_o can_v give_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o god_n be_v essential_a truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o ground_n for_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o deceive_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n who_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n four_o 15_o 16._o vi_fw-la 17_o 18._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a concern_v for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o continual_o present_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o assure_v of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o we_o but_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n viij_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v peculiar_o adapt_v and_o design_v to_o raise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o engage_v our_o love_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o require_v and_o even_o extort_v from_o we_o all_o possible_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o adoration_n 7._o adoration_n chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 7._o st._n chrysostome_n give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a to_o become_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o undertake_v and_o effect_v our_o redemption_n man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v have_v esteem_n enough_o for_o he_o or_o have_v make_v due_a expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n unless_o they_o have_v deify_v he_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o israelite_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o great_a and_o generous_a benefactor_n wont_a to_o be_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o never_o can_v be_v sufficient_o grateful_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o even_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v one_o chief_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o love_n and_o reverence_n all_o worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n upon_o principle_n of_o love_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v which_o can_v have_v so_o powerful_o prevail_v upon_o man_n to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n
manner_n what_o our_o inward_a faith_n and_o resolution_n be_v this_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o security_n which_o man_n have_v of_o one_o another_o and_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n he_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v such_o solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o as_o with_o creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o who_o little_a regard_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n concern_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v to_o what_o extravagancy_n those_o have_v proceed_v who_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o any_o thing_n sacramental_a for_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pretension_n of_o our_o enthusiast_n who_o by_o decry_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n have_v make_v religion_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o uncertain_a name_n among_o they_o prophyry_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n after_o he_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o a_o ridiculous_a occasion_n as_o history_n relate_v it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n soon_o become_v too_o notorious_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a for_o any_o man_n pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o own_o it_o but_o he_o place_v all_o divine_a worship_n in_o mental_a prayer_n and_o so_o far_o reject_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n 34._o worship_n porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstinent_a lib._n 2._o §._o 34._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o render_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v sufficient_o pure_a and_o perfect_a if_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o be_v then_o in_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v all_o contemplation_n and_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n be_v teach_v by_o 13._o by_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la evang._n lib._n four_o c._n 13._o apollonius_n tyanoeus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v revive_v of_o late_a by_o such_o as_o undervalue_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o appoint_v sacrament_n as_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o these_o outward_a sign_n serve_v to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o prove_v treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v as_o token_n and_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o his_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o they_o give_v we_o sensible_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o this_o seem_v but_o necessary_a for_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v so_o much_o by_o sense_n as_o we_o all_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n shall_v beside_o appoint_v something_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o token_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o what_o be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n may_v yet_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o something_o that_o be_v sensible_a to_o bring_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n down_o to_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v find_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a among_o man_n who_o be_v better_o content_v with_o something_o present_a and_o in_o hand_n though_o of_o little_a value_n and_o insignificant_a in_o itself_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o protestation_n without_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o earnest_n as_o our_o english_a word_n express_v it_o and_o real_o intend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o performance_n now_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a be_v absent_a as_o to_o sense_n and_o what_o be_v future_a have_v need_n of_o something_o present_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o and_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o even_o by_o a_o oath_n for_o our_o far_a comfort_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o have_v be_v please_v likewise_o that_o he_o may_v be_v want_v in_o nothing_o which_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o assist_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o appoint_v visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o assurance_n to_o our_o very_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o due_o receive_v by_o we_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v in_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o religious_a act_n ordain_v for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o fit_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o health_n and_o nourishment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v certain_a bodily_a action_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o even_o in_o this_o case_n where_o itself_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v be_v whole_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o since_o both_o must_v be_v either_o happy_a or_o miserable_a together_o in_o the_o next_o life_n both_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v act_v only_o in_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o it_o in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o case_n that_o as_o in_o moral_a action_n the_o soul_n act_v virtuous_o or_o vicious_o by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a action_n the_o soul_n may_v receive_v advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o bodily_a act_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o omission_n or_o neglect_v of_o such_o acts._n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o use_n of_o action_n perform_v outward_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o it_o must_v receive_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v those_o in_o several_a age_n who_o have_v make_v such_o high_a pretence_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o body_n no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o and_o other_o from_o the_o great_a irregularity_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o
mean_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceit_n he_o may_v use_v but_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n and_o then_o require_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n at_o their_o peril_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appear_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o alike_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n without_o the_o message_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o act_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n now_o no_o long_o subject_n to_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o incarnation_n send_v the_o prophet_n 3._o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n those_o who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v vilify_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v have_v their_o heart_n harden_v that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o this_o number_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v who_o hire_v the_o solider_n to_o contradict_v and_o stifle_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o a_o false_a story_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o chief_a priest_n before_o have_v consult_v to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n when_o he_o be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a john_n twelve_o 10._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o lazarus_n that_o they_o full_o verify_v that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a lazarus_n be_v show_v open_o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o live_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a at_o it_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n but_o use_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a 4._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n with_o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n likewise_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v give_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o it_o as_o their_o favour_n and_o protection_n can_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n rather_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o use_v such_o further_a method_n with_o they_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o will_v either_o have_v only_o harden_v they_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v more_o effectual_a towards_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v have_v be_v our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v x._o 39_o 41._o these_o man_n know_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o have_v often_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a qualification_n be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n without_o force_n or_o policy_n without_o any_o art_n or_o contrivance_n they_o can_v tell_v a_o plain_a truth_n but_o can_v neither_o feign_v nor_o dissemble_v if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o in_o number_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o miraculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o artifices_fw-la and_o falshood_n but_o have_v they_o all_o along_o their_o enemy_n and_o oppose_v to_o their_o craft_n and_o power_n a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o neither_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o deceit_n nor_o fear_v any_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v to_o see_v their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n against_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n i_o 27._o these_o man_n under_o all_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n and_o torment_n both_o live_n and_o die_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n alive_a after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o consider_v as_o witness_n they_o be_v many_o for_o he_o be_v see_v by_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o if_o so_o many_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n no_o number_n of_o man_n can_v have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o in_o one_o way_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o never_o so_o many_o method_n and_o he_o who_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o with_o his_o two_o eye_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a or_o credible_a and_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o truth_n john_n viij_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n and_o if_o these_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n speak_v and_o act_v and_o suffer_v as_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o testify_v and_o assist_v from_o above_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o never_o so_o many_o more_o for_o all_o that_o never_o so_o many_o other_o can_v have_v do_v will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o these_o man_n certify_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n and_o what_o be_v once_o infallible_o prove_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v in_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o character_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o evidence_n itself_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o but_o a_o few_o man_n can_v make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o then_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n be_v own_o sense_n before_o who_o they_o work_v their_o miracle_n and_o make_v every_o one_o that_o see_v they_o a_o